how_o can_v he_o oppose_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o as_o before_o he_o must_v know_v where_o cyprian_n council_n be_v hold_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o how_o many_o name_n will_v suffice_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o if_o i_o say_v origen_n be_v one_o for_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v stand_v rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la and_o not_o be_v except_v against_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o speak_v point_n blank_a to_o the_o case_n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o ruffinus_n riffle_v his_o work_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o jerom_n translate_v that_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o so_o also_o his_o other_o comment_n upon_o luke_n where_o he_o be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o erasmus_n and_o jerom_n preface_n to_o both_o book_n put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n let_v i_o add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n you_o say_v he_o 157._o baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 157._o to_o mr._n tomb_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o origen_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v very_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o both_o because_o it_o the_o more_o full_o resolve_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n or_o innovation_n and_o the_o father_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o take_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n above_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o very_a write_a word_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o their_o example_n and_o the_o report_n of_o it_o and_o of_o some_o other_o passage_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o the_o add_v of_o new-doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v defective_a what_o if_o i_o name_v once_o more_o irenaeus_n qui_fw-la proximus_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr s._n sto._n cap._n 25._o that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v calculate_v to_o live_v within_o some_o fourty-three_a year_n of_o st._n john_n i_o find_v the_o author_n have_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n otherwise_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o put_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v to_o and_o which_o occasion_v dr._n taylor_n to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o infant-baptism_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n sec._n 29._o pag._n 55._o 3._o we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o tertullian_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n we_o have_v give_v some_o hint_n why_o already_o but_o shall_v reserve_v our_o discourse_n about_o that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o witness_v produce_v against_o paedobaptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o the_o author_n exception_n against_o scripture-ground_n for_o infant-baptism_n examine_v next_o he_o fall_v upon_o scripture-ground_n usual_o produce_v for_o infant-baptism_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o select_v for_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o in_o rom._n 11.17_o which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o encounter_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v best_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v show_v cunning_a not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o before_o in_o conjoin_v the_o condemn_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n with_o those_o which_o protestant_n own_v for_o authentic_a reply_n 1._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v my_o own_o weapon_n i_o will_v have_v let_v alone_o some_o of_o those_o the_o author_n pitch_v upon_o second_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v order_v the_o the_o proof_n from_o some_o of_o the_o text_n in_o so_o flight_v a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o if_o a_o weapon_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a yet_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v unless_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ingenious_a but_o that_o he_o will_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o adversary_n show_v but_o sorry_a valour_n which_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n some_o argument_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o show_v his_o skill_n on_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o author_n 1_o to_o have_v choose_v for_o uson_o the_o pertinent_a place_n that_o carry_v the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o to_o have_v pretermit_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v hold_v good_a the_o rest_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o disputable_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n may_v well_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o if_o the_o chief_a will_v not_o carry_v it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o we_o be_v elude_v save_o one_o yet_o that_o one_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o though_o two_o witness_n be_v needful_a for_o man_n yet_o one_o single_a one_o be_v as_o valid_a for_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o 2._o to_o have_v pitch_v only_o upon_o those_o text_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i.e._n paedobaptist_n concur_v in_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n whereas_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controvert_v among_o they_o whether_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o infant-baptisme_n as_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o text_n instance_a in_o nay_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v christ_n commission_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n for_o baptise_v believer_n and_o exclude_v infant_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v their_o main_a argument_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o true_o we_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o place_n to_o prove_v child_n baptism_n if_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o mark_n 16.16_o for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o mr._n baxters_n mind_n pos_n 7._o pag_n 7._o of_o his_o plain_a proof_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o divine_n have_v bring_v some_o mis-applyed_n scripture_n for_o infant-baptism_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v against_o these_o and_o seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o way_n shake_v some_o silly_a people_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o impertinent_a text_n put_v by_o that_o all_o be_v do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o most_o plain_a scripture_n and_o best_a argument_n have_v never_o be_v answer_v with_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o exception_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v against_o that_o place_n mat._n 19.15_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o author_n object_n may_v we_o not_o say_v how_o do_v baptism_n come_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o conceive_v none_o do_v ever_o bring_v this_o place_n as_o of_o itself_o a_o full_a and_o direct_a proof_n for_o infants-baptism_n but_o second_o it_o do_v prove_v two_o point_n which_o lie_v a_o good_a ground_n work_n for_o the_o same_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o of_o grow_v person_n if_o any_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o none_o be_v of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o first_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o understand_v it_o of_o which_o you_o please_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o adult_v person_n 325._o quùm_fw-la jubet_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedere_fw-la nihil_fw-la clariùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la veram_fw-la infantiam_fw-la notari_fw-la instit_fw-la christ_n relig._n calv._n compend_v per_fw-la launeum_fw-la cap._n 17._o p._n 325._o for_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v of_o
nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peocatorum_fw-la i.e._n we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o unless_o he_o first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n capaces_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium-praedicare_a passim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n veron_n pastorum_fw-la illis_fw-la suceedentium_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apud_fw-la certam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o quae_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o praterea_fw-la infant_n qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrare_fw-la piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mat._n 28._o p._n 746._o edit_fw-la 2._o herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la adulti_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n â—_o quare_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la liberi_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o infant_n fidelium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sint_fw-la etsi_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la and_o by_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o farthermore_o to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o church_n and_o then_o add_v not_o only_a adult_n person_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o child_n holy_a that_o be_v bear_v though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o also_o i_o say_v the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a although_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v belong_v likewise_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o our_o eminent_a divine_n have_v heedless_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o way_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o bring_v in_o more_o still_o mr._n perkins_n say_v he_o in_o concurrence_n here_o with_o these_o word_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v i_o explain_v the_o term_n thus_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v they_o 1._o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v &_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o be_v seal_n his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v this_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o renown_a perkins_n be_v of_o his_o side_n a_o down_z right_a antipaedobaptist_n whereas_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intend_v against_o infant-baptisme_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o alien_n and_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o text._n mat._n 28.29_o which_o be_v disingenious_o conceal_v by_o the_o author_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n say_v mr._n perkins_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptise_a whole_a family_n act._n 16.15_o 33._o as_o know_v god_n former_a administration_n to_o his_o people_n the_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o israelite_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n be_v confederate_n be_v circumcise_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v you_o go_v teach_v and_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o the_o last_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o famous_a paraeus_n and_o what_o say_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o 3.5_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la fuscipiendos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeviâ_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o paenitentiae_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paraeus_n in_o mat._n 3.5_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o very_o good_a but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o certain_o for_o he_o present_o add_v this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptise_a speak_v of_o alien_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o unless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v go_v before_o which_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n keep_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o observe_v when_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v grow_v be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n the_o only_a true_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v the_o same_o reply_n although_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v to_o invalidate_v his_o main_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v believer_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o author_n word_n for_o it_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act._n 2.37_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o act._n 10.42_o act._n 16.29_o prove_v that_o grow_v person_n unbaptise_v ought_v to_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v before_o their_o baptism_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o baptise_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v more_o than_o these_o text_n or_o any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v can_v yield_v we_o read_v of_o none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a logical_a a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v be_v not_o logical_a but_o believer_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sorry_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o pag._n 34._o be_v very_o weighty_a viz._n a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v a_o weak_a argue_v the_o
and_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 10._o p._n 1218_o 1219._o where_o they_o say_v extant_a inter_fw-la origenis_n opera_fw-la latina_n facta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quorum_fw-la interpres_fw-la fuit_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la erasmi_fw-la judicio_fw-la divers_a of_o origen_n work_n be_v translate_v by_o jerom._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n as_o his_o homily_n upon_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n his_o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o both_o which_o jerom_n affix_v his_o own_o preface_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n assert_v and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o pain_n of_o tell_v such_o a_o story_n of_o ruffinus_n for_o we_o give_v the_o place_n which_o be_v for_o our_o turn_n out_o of_o origen_n according_a to_o jerom_n version_n and_o if_o ruffinus_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v a_o little_a to_o jerom_n 3._o last_o for_o that_o other_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n he_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v without_o some_o exception_n such_o as_o they_o be_v though_o i_o think_v that_o of_o vossius_fw-la shall_v silence_v all_o cavil_n viz_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a for_o infant-baptism_n both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o grotius_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fidus_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o doubt_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o fidus_n do_v not_o deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o only_o deny_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o cyprian_a which_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o practice_n from_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o precept_n but_o from_o his_o own_o and_o the_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n argument_n reply_n but_o what_o though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o apostolical-tradition_n 496._o origenes_n &_o cyprianus_n authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 496._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o such_o and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n infant_n be_v baptise_a but_o to_o see_v how_o inflexible_a and_o stiff_a this_o antagonist_n be_v if_o say_v he_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v no_o soon_o take_v than_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysm_n be_v so_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v tertullian_n suppose_a word_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v take_v and_o pass_v for_o currant_n who_o be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n inform_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o chrysm_n and_o cyprian_n it_o be_v like_o learned_a it_o of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o author_n call_v he_o his_o great_a master_n judge_n reader_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o equal_a deal_n 2._o his_o other_o exception_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v from_o his_o great_a master_n mr._n tomb_n who_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o urge_v it_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a examen_fw-la sec._n 7._o pag._n 10._o be_v because_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v cyprian_n and_o sixty-six_a bishop_n conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o 1._o because_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o council_n and_o that_o be_v strange_a for_o one_o that_o have_v launch_v as_o he_o have_v do_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o appear_v where_o it_o be_v hold_v something_o must_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a wrangle_n well_o i_o perceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v next_o after_o cyprian_n be_v dim-sighted_a and_o can_v not_o see_v what_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v to_o question_v whether_o ever_o cyprian_n have_v such_o a_o council_n have_v they_o have_v the_o perspicacity_n of_o this_o author_n they_o will_v never_o have_v retain_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v in_o their_o frequent_a and_o respective_a quotation_n of_o it_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n ad_fw-la neophit_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n and_o hieronimus_fw-la lib._n 3._o dialog_n contr._n pelag._n and_o austin_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o no_o less_o weakness_n be_v there_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n and_o if_o augustine_n argument_n before_o mention_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o no_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o it_o conclude_v against_o any_o such_o council_n reply_n a_o pitiful_a mistake_n or_o misunderstanding_n augustine_n word_n which_o be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o some_o council_n the_o author_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o but_o have_v be_v ever_o retain_v may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o austin_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o infant-baptism_n austin_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v always_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o council_n neither_o in_o cyprian_n council_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n name_n when_o it_o begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o can_v otherwise_o conceive_v rational_o of_o it_o than_o that_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a from_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o mr._n philpot_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n that_o scruple_v infant-baptism_n which_o with_o the_o scripture-argument_n he_o use_v prove_v so_o effectual_a that_o as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o dissatisfied_a person_n come_v thereby_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o warrantableness_n i_o can_v declare_v say_v mr._n philpot_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v origen_n and_o cyprian_n out_o of_o augustine_n 28_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n where_o be_v these_o word_n viz_o cyprian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o firm_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v with_o his_o own_o fellow-bishop_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptise_a these_o authority_n say_v that_o famous_a martyr_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o do_v allege_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n testimony_n do_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v nothing_o but_o lie_n for_o they_o and_o new-imagination_n which_o feign_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o author_n to_o his_o boast_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o our_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n be_v forge_v and_o fabulous_a as_o he_o will_v render_v they_o only_o i_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o start_v and_o which_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o we_o which_o he_o have_v better_o have_v leave_v dormant_n than_o to_o give_v so_o slight_a a_o answer_n to_o it_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o tertullian_n oppose_a it_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o do_v so_o except_o it_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n observe_v reader_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v answer_n it_o be_v grant_v tertullian_n do_v oppose_v it_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v assert_v it_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o suppose_v be_v not_o mention_v it_o will_v be_v on_o their_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reply_n 1._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o if_o tertullian_n do_v oppose_v it_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v it_o be_v practise_v else_o
and_o all_o against_o infant-baptism_n and_o be_v short_o after_o upon_o some_o occasion_n at_o oxford_n i_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v his_o quotatition_n in_o the_o public_a library_n and_o upon_o search_v find_v it_o so_o fallacious_a a_o piece_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o my_o country_n to_o make_v discovery_n thereof_o that_o the_o credulity_n of_o illiterate_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o such_o forgery_n 2._o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o provoke_v to_o bear_v testimomony_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o audacity_n of_o one_o that_o sometime_o preach_v among_o the_o antipedobaptist_n who_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n to_o who_o i_o say_v but_o little_a as_o judge_v he_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o argument_n 3._o after_o i_o have_v communicate_v a_o few_o sheet_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o do_v album_fw-la calculum_fw-la addere_fw-la and_o incire_v i_o to_o proceed_v 4._o because_o no_o body_n else_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n to_o confront_v this_o dare_a champion_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o my_o undertake_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o be_v never_o before_o engage_v in_o these_o olympian_a game_n nor_o do_v i_o delight_v in_o such_o exercise_n and_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o polemical_a contest_v be_v but_o barren_a thing_n and_o can_v but_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o say_v of_o zuarez_n who_o though_o a_o jesuit_n profess_v he_o find_v more_o benefit_n in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o do_v every_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o in_o all_o the_o voluminous_a book_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v write_v i_o will_v now_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o my_o answer_n refer_v to_o mr._n danvers_n his_o first_o book_n it_o be_v in_o the_o press_n before_o his_o 2d_o edition_n come_v to_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v no_o retracting_a or_o rectify_v mistake_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o numerous_a addition_n of_o more_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o magdeburgensian_a history_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n affix_v to_o my_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o egregious_a fault_n i_o charge_v mr._n danvers_n with_o which_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o answer_n for_o i_o quote_v the_o chapter_n and_o page_n of_o the_o author_n that_o he_o abuse_v that_o so_o those_o who_o be_v scholar_n if_o they_o please_v may_v see_v whether_o i_o wrong_v he_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a and_o we_o have_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la here_o in_o england_n to_o relieve_v he_o 1._o he_o have_v much_o injure_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o magdiburgenses_n in_o very_a many_o place_n by_o misrepresent_v what_o they_o say_v as_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o the_o age_a which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o have_v himself_o add_v the_o word_n only_a as_o be_v show_v capt._n 7._o part._n 1._o pag._n 2._o of_o our_o answer_n then_o he_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o water_n be_v change_v into_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o 3._o cent._n see_v this_o pag._n 113._o and_o cite_v the_o magdeburgenses_n for_o it_o cent._n 3._o pag._n 125_o 126._o where_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v cyprian_n testimony_n for_o it_o who_o be_v calculate_v to_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o chap._n 7._o part_n 1._o pag._n 8._o of_o the_o answer_n look_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o magdiburgensiam_n history_n and_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o misrepresentation_n 2._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v he_o serve_v the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latino_n church_n quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n when_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o no_o not_o tertullian_n or_o nazianzen_n absolute_o but_o both_o for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n yea_o the_o latter_a without_o respect_n to_o that_o see_v chap._n 7._o part._n 1._o pag._n 13._o of_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o 3._o century_n in_o the_o recapitulation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o way_n he_o take_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o by_o traduce_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o pagan_n and_o misapply_v of_o it_o against_o infant_n baptism_n thus_o he_o serve_v chrysostom_n and_o austin_n p._n 76._o of_o his_o treatise_n who_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o eminent_a witness_n for_o believer_n baptism_n and_o then_o again_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 121._o of_o his_o treatise_n see_v how_o this_o contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o his_o 2d_o chap._n part_n 2._o about_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o by_o curtail_v and_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o pag._n 65._o where_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o bazil_n must_v the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n faith_n must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o there_o mr_n danvers_n stop_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o with_o what_o follow_v quid_fw-la de_fw-la infantibus_fw-la ais_fw-la num_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la maximè_fw-la these_o be_v the_o next_o line_n to_o what_o we_o have_v above_o what_o say_v you_o to_o infant_n which_o know_v nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o yea_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 7._o part_n 1._o p._n 13._o of_o the_o answer_n 3._o the_o council_n have_v no_o better_a measure_n from_o he_o for_o he_o quote_v those_o 3._o the_o bracaren_n that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v it_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o toletan_n all_o which_o he_o produce_v for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n p._n 78._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o quote_v the_o magdiburgenses_n for_o it_o cent._n 7._o p._n 146._o whereas_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n chap._n 7._o part_n 1_o pag._n 29_o 30._o of_o our_o answer_n see_v this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o recapitulation_n affix_v to_o the_o answer_n under_o century_n 7._o 4._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n very_o ridiculous_o as_o eminent_a witness_n for_o believer_n baptism_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n baptism_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n haimo_n rabanus_n a_o abbot_n remigius_n a_o monk_n smarugdus_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chap._n 7._o part_n 1._o p._n 33._o of_o the_o answer_n and_o much_o more_o full_o in_o the_o recapitulation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n under_o century_n 8_o 9_o 10._o here_o our_o author_n have_v use_v his_o wont_a subtlety_n in_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o popish_a doctor_n for_o believer_n baptism_n mean_v by_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o pagan_n 5._o by_o the_o same_o artifice_n be_v ignorant_a person_n delude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o stiff_a assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o see_v how_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o author_n sophistry_n chap._n 7._o part_n 1._o pag._n 34._o of_o our_o answer_n but_o more_o full_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o recapitulation_n under_o the_o 12_o cent._n 6._o his_o great_a witness_n against_o infant-baptism_n namely_o waldenses_n novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o ancient_a britain_n fail_v he_o 1._o for_o the_o waldenses_n he_o have_v bring_v 4_o confession_n as_o against_o it_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o import_n as_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v perceive_v see_v pag._n 282_o 283._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o how_o full_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o other_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v express_o for_o it_o see_v chap._n 7._o part_n 2._o of_o the_o answer_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o novatian_o for_o it_o though_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o be_v for_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o there_o be_v few_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o novatus_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o 66._o wishop_n in_o the_o year_n 255._o fox_n act._n
against_o baptise_v infant_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n against_o circumcise_n they_o since_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.28_o do_v as_o much_o invalidate_n the_o external_a part_n of_o circumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n here_o do_v that_o of_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a parologisme_n so_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o adult_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o upon_o their_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o make_v profestion_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o case_n for_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o first_o catechise_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la i.e._n person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o bring_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n they_o then_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o though_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o interrogation_n or_o question_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n beza_n translate_v it_o stipulatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o stipulation_n be_v proper_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n when_o one_o be_v demand_v concern_v a_o thing_n he_o return_v answer_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n engage_v himself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v require_v now_o this_o practice_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o question_n as_o beza_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o primitive_a use_n in_o after_o age_n out_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o beza_n annotat._n in_o 2._o pet._n 3.21_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o so_o fit_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o 3._o nevertheless_o though_o child_n can_v personal_o and_o actual_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stipulate_v passive_o in_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o accept_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o little_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o god_n appointment_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o doubtless_o the_o interest_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o their_o child_n infant_n dr._n taylorr_n consideration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o then_o and_o god_n as_o gracious_a to_o accept_v such_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o in_o civil_a contract_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o parent_n to_o covenant_n and_o engage_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o actual_a consent_n whilst_o in_o their_o minority_n when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a eaxter_n mr._n eaxter_n 5._o let_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n confute_v what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o point_n page_n 53_o 54._o thus_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o engagement_n or_o promise_n make_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n then_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o undecency_n or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n stipulate_v as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o piety_n but_o concern_v make_v of_o a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n further_o joshua_n do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v bond_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n part_n of_o wash_v away_o a_o believer_n sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v as_o true_a of_o that_o baptism_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n themselves_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n in_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n if_o not_o also_o actual_a which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v commit_v if_o they_o live_v to_o age_n the_o 6._o end_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n representation_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n call_v therefore_o a_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o have_v dr._n taylor_n quote_v which_o can_v be_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o incapacity_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n confute_v himself_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o wendeline_n 166._o wendelin_n christ_n theo._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 166._o upon_o the_o text_n viz._n apostolus_fw-la loquor_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tùm_fw-la enim_fw-la adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o gentilismo_fw-la recèns_fw-la conversi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la i.e._n the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v baptise_a for_o then_o adult_a person_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n be_v baptise_a 2._o though_o child_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a act_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v a_o infuse_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v all_o elect_a infant_n die_v have_v in_o their_o infant-state_n do_v so_o and_o far_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n why_o may_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v also_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n
sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o dr._n tailor_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o understand_a scripture_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o if_o attend_v to_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o antipaedobaptist_n a_o little_a near_o together_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o synecdoches_n in_o the_o word_n where_o many_o only_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o so_o peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o 1.2_o 2_o thes_n 1.2_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v so_o to_o the_o question_n before_o we_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o conclude_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o intend_v a_o save_a union_n to_o christ_n or_o a_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a for_o all_o these_o galathian_o do_v not_o so_o put_v he_o on_o and_o innumerable_a person_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n when_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v not_o so_o put_v he_o on_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 10.29_o and_o thus_o infant_n put_v on_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n seven_o end_v of_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v orderly_o thereby_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o circumcision_n heretofore_o be_v the_o visible_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o old_a testament-church_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n such_o a_o door_n and_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o new_a testament-church_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.41_o 42._o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o 3000._o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n not_o before_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o church-priviledge_n posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n do_v our_o opposite_n build_v their_o divide_v practice_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n do_v give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible-church_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v entrance_n into_o it_o as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o only_a by_o its_o administration_n and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n too_o person_n must_v be_v baptise_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o church-priviledge_n but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a of_o our_o divine_n quote_v as_o vrsinus_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o catechism_n and_o last_o mr._n baxter_n with_o who_o he_o be_v again_o at_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n pag._n 24._o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o list_v and_o a_o king_n before_o corw_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n so_o be_v we_o church-member_n before_o baptism_n but_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o army_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o list_v as_o the_o solemn_a engage_v sign_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o mark_v reader_n the_o author_n ingenuity_n baxter_n word_n be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o infant_n church-member_n but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o those_o innocent_a babe_n this_o man_n leave_v out_o infant_n and_o one_o will_v think_v by_o the_o partial_a citation_n that_o mr._n baxter_n also_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v frequent_o term_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v ascribe_v our_o admission_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o thereunto_o and_o hereby_o have_v give_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n some_o seem_a ground_n for_o their_o rigidity_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o point_n for_o mr._n paul_n a_o great_a zealot_n against_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o their_o way_n do_v in_o his_o serious_a reflection_n disow_v the_o position_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o diminutive_a volume_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o that_o he_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o inlet_n into_o praticular_a church_n though_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o reception_n mr._n kiffin_n it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v john_n bunyan_n a_o more_o moderate_a antipaedobaptist_n that_o be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o condemn_v the_o rigidity_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o scurrilous_a not_o serious_a reflection_n of_o paul_n that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o communion_n alley_n print_a for_o john_n wilkins_n in_o exchange_n alley_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v after_o severe_a check_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o babe_n and_o carnal_a that_o attempt_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n though_o upon_o better_a pretence_n than_o water_n and_o declare_v god_n never_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o wall_n of_o division_n between_o we_o and_o whereas_o paul_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n he_o retort_v very_o rational_o upon_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o and_o if_o visible_a saint_n may_v enter_v into_o fellowship_n by_o that_o other_o and_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o light_v into_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n mr._n tull_n also_o a_o moderate_a and_o very_a ingenious_a antipaedobaptist_n be_v of_o mr._n bunyan_o judgement_n but_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n of_o precious_a memory_n have_v publish_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ground_v it_o upon_o rom._n 14._o v._n 1.3.7_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v most_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o also_o to_o all_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o also_o of_o all_o church_n and_o
saint_n beloved_n and_o call_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n such_o who_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v god_n have_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o motive_n verse_n 3_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o any_o thing_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reject_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n receive_v receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o holy_a man_n break_v out_o into_o pathetical_a strain_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n set_v upon_o this_o to_o have_v his_o child_n in_o one_o another_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v they_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o position_n that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o utter_o deny_v now_o that_o it_o give_v neither_o essence_n or_o be_v either_o to_o a_o church_n or_o membership_n further_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n refute_v that_o divide_v principle_n that_o baptism_n form_n a_o church_n or_o make_v church-member_n refute_v and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n than_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n or_o essence_n because_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o so_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v he_o a_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v he_o can_v administer_v as_o mr._n hooker_n argue_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n cap._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o that_o before_o a_o church_n congregational_a which_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o before_o baptism_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o the_o country_n and_o a_o company_n of_o pagan_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o these_o may_v not_o join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o choose_v that_o man_n pastor_n and_o whether_o that_o choice_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n the_o demand_n which_o mr._n jessey_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o arugment_v be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o if_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_v church_n how_o will_v it_o suit_v a_o country_n where_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o church-state_n begin_v the_o first_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o the_o rest_n into_o he_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o real_a a_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n gen._n 17.13_o 3._o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v borrow_v more_o from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o that_o be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible-membership_a then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n as_o in_o a_o excommunicate_a in_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v than_o all_o church-membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tellunt_fw-la and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n or_o be_v to_o a_o church_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o church_n cease_v or_o when_o a_o member_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v renew_v namely_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o membership_n be_v renew_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o the_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o for_o those_o two_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 1._o the_o main_a place_n stand_v upon_o be_v act._n 2.41_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o 3000._o soul_n hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o text_n afford_v for_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n the_o word_n say_v not_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n but_o put_v a_o full_a point_n or_o stop_v after_o that_o sentence_n as_o many_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v there_o that_o sentence_n end_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o new_a account_n and_o say_v there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n 3000._o soul_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o add_v so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o recapitulation_n and_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o church-member_n add_v that_o day_n than_o any_o description_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o take_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o former_a reason_n prove_v it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v baptism_n embody_v member_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o those_o of_o their_o one_o party_n say_v that_o be_v for_o dip_v the_o text_n say_v mr._n bunyan_n that_o treat_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n here_o be_v the_o church_n present_v as_o under_o the_o â—â—tion_n of_o a_o body_n here_o be_v baptism_n mention_v by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o initiate_v into_o this_o body_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n so_o mr._n jesse_n the_o baptism_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o spirits-baptism_n and_o not_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o body_n the_o text_n intend_v be_v not_o principal_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptise_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n be_v because_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o thereof_o thus_o here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o clash_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o we_o add_v that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o primary_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n so_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n by_o water_n yet_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n 169._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 168_o 169._o which_o have_v its_o matter_n and_o form_n holiness_n and_o
their_o hurt_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o repeal_v it_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n even_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v in_o that_o famous_a dispute_n at_o kederminster_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o mercy_n or_o justice_n for_o god_n make_v not_o such_o great_a alteration_n in_o his_o church_n and_o law_n to_o no_o end_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o in_o mere_a indifferency_n the_o minor_a mr._n baxter_n prove_v in_o both_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o to_o their_o hurt_n in_o justice_n for_o if_o god_n never_o revoke_v his_o mercy_n nor_o repeal_v his_o ordinance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o party_n hurt_v till_o they_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o procure_v it_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n then_o he_o have_v not_o in_o justice_n revoke_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o that_o never_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n never_o revoke_v a_o mercy_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o that_o never_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o to_o such_o he_o have_v not_o revoke_v it_o 1._o that_o church-membership_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v plain_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n revoke_v such_o to_o any_o but_o covenant-breaker_n may_v be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o constant_a deal_n of_o god_n who_o never_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o cast_v not_o off_o he_o 2._o from_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o covenant-breaker_n and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 3._o his_o immutability_n and_o constancy_n his_o gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n now_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o many_o jew_n do_v believe_v and_o not_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o how_o then_o can_v these_o or_o their_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n who_o do_v not_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n mr._n tomb_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o argument_n although_o a_o man_n of_o great_a dexterity_n and_o a_o very_a oedipus_n in_o the_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v near_o to_o a_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la but_o at_o length_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o mark_v it_o well_o reader_n viz._n that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v in_o mercy_n repeal_v for_o their_o good_a to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n give_v a_o neat_a reply_n it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a instead_o of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n instead_o of_o church-membership_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v other_o argument_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v invincible_a may_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o place_n rom._n 11.17_o a_o scripture_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o author_n finger_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o one_o touch_n upon_o it_o throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n whereas_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a text_n that_o give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o child_n be_v yet_o church-member_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o church-relation_n they_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v baptism_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o qualify_v any_o person_n for_o church-membership_a qualify_v they_o also_o for_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n through_o unbelief_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v break_v off_o not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o jew_n believe_v 2._o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o among_o they_o so_o grotius_n have_v it_o positus_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la ramos_fw-la illius_fw-la arboris_fw-la thou_o be_v set_v among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n refer_v to_o those_o word_n if_o some_o be_v break_v off_o imply_v that_o some_o remain_v still_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v inoculate_v among_o they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la instead_o of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o room_n in_o ramorum_fw-la defractorum_fw-la locum_fw-la into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o 3._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la become_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n again_o as_o former_o but_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n from_o all_o which_o issue_v three_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o church-membership_a of_o believer_n infant_n still_o continue_v the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o jewish_a child_n which_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o church_n immediate_o before_o their_o parent_n become_v christian_n at_o the_o first_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o after_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dischurching_a cause_n of_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v discharge_v and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o cornhill_n more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v a_o persuasive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n sell_v at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o cornhill_n or_o of_o their_o parent_n as_o impute_v to_o they_o because_o of_o unbelief_n say_v s._n paul_n they_o be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o ingenious_a and_o pious_a piece_n entitle_v a_o persuasive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o be_v dis-churched_a in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n in_o general_a it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n which_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o the_o forecited_n text_n be_v flat_o against_o they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n do_v continue_v unbroken_v off_o that_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o dischurching_a any_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v or_o at_o least_o any_o other_o without_o this_o here_o assign_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o great_a presumption_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o impartial_a mind_n and_o as_o mr._n baxter_n enforce_v the_o argument_n very_o strong_o they_o who_o keep_v their_o station_n keep_v also_o their_o privilege_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o their_o child_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o as_o the_o infant_n come_v in_o with_o their_o parent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o whilst_o their_o parent_n continue_v except_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n that_o come_v in_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n while_o the_o parent_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o those_o jew_n who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n their_o child_n also_o be_v before_o member_n be_v likewise_o break_v off_o therefore_o it_o follow_v believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v ingraft_v in_o for_o the_o engraft_v must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o break_n off_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a must_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n they_o lose_v 3._o if_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o not_o with_o a_o diminution_n but_o addition_n to_o their_o glory_n and_o one_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v god_n visible_a church_n than_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v this_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 26._o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o from_o their_o break_a off_o state_n
they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o before_o for_o as_o mr._n martial_a note_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 134._o at_o their_o first_o graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v graft_v in_o at_o their_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v reject_v together_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o together_o pag._n 66._o of_o his_o answer_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o believe_v gentile_n now_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o point_n of_o privilege_n else_o there_o will_v be_v too_o distinct_a estate_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n holy_a father_n and_o child_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v only_o personal_a privilege_n none_o for_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o mr._n geree_n speak_v and_o will_v set_v up_o or_o keep_v up_o a_o partition-wall_n still_o contrary_a to_o that_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a which_o come_v from_o the_o deny_v the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o author_n add_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o little_a child_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v as_o church_n member_n either_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o what_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o or_o such_o like_o they_o concern_v in_o the_o epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o carnal_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v they_o unconcern_v in_o they_o this_o mind_n i_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n paul_n serious_a reflection_n such_o another_o rigid_a antipaedobaptist_n as_o our_o antagonist_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 9_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o particular_a saint_n but_o say_v bunian_n a_o more_o moderate_a man_n although_o a_o antipaedobaptist_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o dream_v of_o in_o partake_v of_o water-baptism_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o epistle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bible_n from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a he_o mean_v after_o their_o mode_n of_o dip_v be_v grow_v christian_n then_o be_v the_o other_o church_n and_o also_o particular_a saint_n in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n than_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o all_o other_o locum_fw-la nè_fw-la autem_fw-la existiment_fw-la corinthii_n hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsis_fw-la propriam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la addit_fw-la cumomnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la in_o quovis_fw-la loco_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la tum_fw-la nostri_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o observe_v a_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o better_o instruct_v mr._n paul_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o corinth_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o we_o grant_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v some_o of_o they_o to_o profess_v believer_n join_v in_o fellowship_n direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o succeed_a age_n remote_o and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v both_o the_o parent_n at_o present_a and_o the_o child_n when_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o father_n that_o have_v several_a child_n some_o grow_v up_o to_o understanding_n other_o minor_n or_o babe_n may_v direct_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o know_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v what_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o administration_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v a_o part_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o divine_a exhortation_n yet_o be_v within_o god_n nursery_n and_o school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n than_o alien_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o lois_fw-fr that_o she_o have_v instruct_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n 3._o whereas_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v with_o those_o title_n to_o the_o saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n choose_v adopt_a which_o can_v say_v our_o author_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reply_v 1._o some_o of_o those_o title_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o child_n some_o not_z 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n saint_n either_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o such_o i.e._n true_o regenerate_v for_o this_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la of_o the_o word_n saint_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o he_o point_v at_o some_o that_o be_v sad_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n or_o else_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n synechdochical_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v judge_v saint_n à _fw-la potiori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o saint_n by_o calling_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v infant_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n saint_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n it_o hint_n thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n account_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o saint_n as_o any_o who_o be_v such_o by_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o federal_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v be_v also_o inherent_o sanctify_v say_v mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la they_o may_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o we_o say_v more_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o if_o save_v job_n 3.5_o it_o be_v much_o controvert_v concern_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o intend_v grow_v person_n or_o any_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o the_o original_a if_o heed_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o one_o be_v bear_v include_v all_o age_n all_o sex_n child_n be_v so_o pollute_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n that_o they_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v say_v dr._n taylor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n speak_v be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n
he_o far_o add_v therefore_o though_o godly_a man_n or_o infant_n have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o the_o church_n think_v according_a to_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o express_v to_o make_v such_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o preach_a officer_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o singular_a respect_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n heb._n 13._o and_o to_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o flock_n act_v 20._o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n apostolical_a for_o latitude_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o baptise_a one_o tomb_n doctor_n homes_n answer_n to_o master_n tomb_n so_o page_n 193._o the_o same_o author_n say_v several_a church_n of_o we_o do_v hold_n that_o we_o may_v baptise_v they_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o neither_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v of_o our_o particular_a church_n baptism_n be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n we_o shall_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o before_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z etc._n etc._n who_o be_v baptise_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n of_o any_o restraint_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o state_n a_o person_n admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n no_o more_o do_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o act_n of_o communion_n 4._o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereof_o church-communion_n be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o child_n be_v baptise_a he_o be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o church_n communion_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o become_v capable_a thereof_o for_o omne_fw-la vniversale_fw-la continet_fw-la particular_a every_o general_n include_v all_o the_o particular_n nor_o can_v any_o particular_a church_n deny_v it_o when_o such_o a_o one_o actual_o desire_v admittance_n into_o she_o and_o undertake_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o provide_v he_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n and_o visible_a crime_n commit_v since_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o desire_a admittance_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o that_o be_v never_o in_o chap._n vii_o the_o author_n quotation_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgensian_a history_n correct_v and_o rectify_v wherein_o be_v far_o show_v his_o prevarication_n in_o relate_v some_o thing_n partial_o other_o false_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a history_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o century_n they_o find_v only_o the_o adult_n or_o age_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o 2d_o 8_o 10_o 16_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 1_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 496._o 1_o first_o in_o examine_v this_o century_n 496._o ut_fw-la christus_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la venâ—re_fw-la jussit_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la eos_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la a_o baptismo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la aequiparat_fw-la paulus_n colos_n 2._o aperte_fw-la indicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la inserendos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la infant_n circumcidi_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la faedere_fw-la essent_fw-la cent._n 1_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 354._o baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la aedultos_fw-la tum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tum_fw-la gentes_fw-la exemplae_fw-la probant_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la exempla_fw-la quidem_fw-la annotata_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la origenes_n &_o cyprianus_n &_o alii_fw-la patres_fw-la autores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la cen._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 496._o i_o find_v lib._n 2._o chap._n 4._o pag._n 354._o that_o touch_a baptism_n they_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n command_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n and_o true_o since_o baptism_n be_v compare_v by_o paul_n to_o circumcision_n col._n 2._o it_o plain_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v by_o circumcision_n 2_o in_o century_n the_o first_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 496._o which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o author_n refer_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a only_o the_o adult_n or_o age_a but_o only_o this_o we_o have_v example_n of_o adult_n person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptized-farth_a they_o say_v concern_v infant_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a notice_n give_v we_o or_o example_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a yet_o present_o add_v that_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n infant_n be_v baptise_a but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v any_o infant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v who_o the_o author_n so_o much_o admire_v a_o negative_a argument_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v 3._o moreover_o the_o magdeburgenses_n speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 154._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o and_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o and_o luk._n 3._o therefore_o only_o they_o that_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n they_o thus_o reply_v such_o confession_n be_v necessary_a from_o those_o adult_n person_n be_v as_o before_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n a_o sint_fw-la infant_n quoque_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la be_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v baptise_a which_o they_o hold_v affirmative_o give_v several_a argument_n for_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matt._n 19_o viz._n they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v the_o ceremony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o they_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v rectius_fw-la edocti_fw-la better_o learn_v will_v have_v keep_v infant_n from_o christ_n benediction_n yet_o be_v so_o severe_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n and_o guide_v or_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v say_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n baptise_v they_o inform_v we_o again_o that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n cent_z 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 153._o 4._o the_o author_n father_n that_o upon_o the_o century-writer_n which_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n be_v change_v into_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o century_n nor_o the_o follow_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
34._o 2._o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n in_o the_o new-testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o take_v in_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o parent_n as_o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n or_o firstday_n sabbath_n in_o the_o new-testament_n because_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o substance_n be_v still_o in_o force_n so_o there_o need_v no_o new_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o command_n for_o seal_v such_o be_v for_o substance_n still_o in_o force_n it_o be_v also_o well_o note_v by_o mr._n gerce_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o the_o set_v up_o of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n renew_v by_o christ_n this_o require_v express_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o to_o whosoever_o we_o find_v by_o ground_n and_o principle_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v there_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o though_o we_o want_v express_v command_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o against_o it_o 3._o we_o far_o add_v what_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o some_o divine_n that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n sydenham_n mr._n stephens_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n than_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n but_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n now_o that_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n appear_v from_o act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o exception_n which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n make_v against_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n stand_v upon_o a_o lame_a leg_n for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o record_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o baptise_v infant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o baptise_v whole_a family_n as_o stephanus_n and_o his_o household_n lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v as_o when_o abraham_n believe_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o when_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n become_v a_o proselyte_n ordinary_o he_o and_o his_o be_v circumcise_a now_o in_o so_o many_o family_n as_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n or_o household_n and_o second_o because_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a afterward_o our_o opposite_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v child_n because_o we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o negative_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o before_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o conclude_a though_o probable_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n child_n be_v baptise_a however_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n next_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v say_v that_o concern_v the_o baptise_v the_o adult_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o good_a sr._n now_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n right_a but_o why_o do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o 56_o page_n of_o your_o treatise_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o pag._n 496._o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o only_o baptise_a the_o adult_n be_v that_o lapsus_fw-la calami_fw-la or_o mentis_fw-la and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o notwithstanding_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v find_v as_o all_o the_o paedobaptist_n confess_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o bring_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o as_o before_z for_o that_o of_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o anabaptism_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o examine_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o what_o the_o author_n cite_v it_o hurt_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o where_o clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n say_v baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v still_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o all_o say_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v child_n do_v believe_v as_o lutheran_n hold_v they_o do_v and_o again_o we_o say_v as_o luther_n do_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o word_n baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v nor_o have_v antipaedobaptist_n any_o command_n in_o so_o many_o word_n go_v and_o baptise_v actual_a and_o visible_a believer_n if_o they_o say_v such_o be_v baptise_a we_o may_v reply_v with_o mr._n sydenbam_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o verbal_a command_n which_o they_o require_v to_o give_v warrant_n to_o a_o ordinance_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o christ_n commission_n matt._n 28.19_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o he_o father_n that_o upon_o erasmus_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o rom._n 6._o namely_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n i_o assure_v thou_o reader_n there_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la concionandi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o doubt_n whether_o child_n baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o all_o you_o know_v erasmus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o erasmus_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a moderat-spirited_n man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v weak_a christian_n anathematise_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v for_o their_o dissent_n in_o circumstantial_a and_o disputable_a point_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institutes_n chap._n 16._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o any_o one_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v staphilus_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la quote_v to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n or_o express_v example_n a_o implicit_a one_o be_v
notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o infant_n be_v baptise_a or_o some_o express_a command_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o their_o call_n for_o a_o express_a command_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o practice_n 2._o moreover_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o plunge_v person_n head_n and_o ear_n under_o water_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v make_v it_o appear_v though_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v to_o dip_v into_o or_o wash_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o take_v for_o wash_v than_o dip_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o clothes_n on_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o baptise_v garment_n than_o body_n since_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o express_v command_n and_o example_n let_v they_o first_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n by_o it_o before_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusobius_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n look_v back_o reader_n to_o that_o saithful_a account_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o magdeburgensian_a century-writer_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o again_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n before_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o pagan_n what_o that_o old_a popish_a st._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o full_a growth_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o heathen_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o no_o child_n be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o not_o those_o of_o believer_n than_o we_o plead_v a_o old_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o original_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o austin_n have_v that_o expression_n concern_v it_o namely_o 227._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la saculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calvini_n instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o part_n 8._o pag._n 227._o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o and_o for_o lud._n vives_z his_o say_n that_o they_o baptise_a the_o adult_n in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o incompetent_a because_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o that_o live_v above_o thousand_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o his_o day_n but_o before_o and_o quote_v testimony_n for_o it_o then_o for_o haims_z all_z that_o he_o say_v upon_o matt._n 28_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o his_o word_n be_v here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pagan_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v for_o the_o author_n turn_n though_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o book_n swell_v so_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n be_v much_o for_o his_o turn_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 12_o cent._n p._n 85._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o last_o for_o the_o neocaesarian_a council_n that_o business_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a nature_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n in_o that_o council_n be_v about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pregnant_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n come_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n as_o be_v full_o show_v before_o in_o cent._n 4._o 3_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o century_n the_o corrupt_a and_o silly_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o those_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n there_o give_v have_v parent_n that_o be_v heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v baptise_a though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o parent_n be_v at_o last_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o far_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o it_o so_o no_o human_a authority_n till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v i_o may_v almost_o say_v true_o of_o this_o quot_fw-la dicta_fw-la tot_fw-la maledicta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o foul_a reproach_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la say_v machiavelli_n and_o our_o author_n follow_v the_o rule_n exact_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o throw_v dirt_n enough_o upon_o infant-baptism_n hope_v some_o will_n at_o last_o stick_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o first_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a weak_a and_o false_a dictate_v since_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n the_o father_n that_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambros_n epiphartius_n who_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o right_a the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n protestant_n own_v nothing_o for_o truth_n that_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostolical-tradition_n 71._o proinde_fw-la necessario_fw-la veniendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la evincant_a frustrà _fw-la traditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la riu._n animad_fw-la in_o annot_v grotii_fw-la in_o cassandrum_fw-la art_n 9_o p._n 71._o unless_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o rivet_n mind_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o thereforem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n caeterum_fw-la minime_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probando_fw-la nos_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la juvet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o borrow_v help_n from_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n any_o whit_n far_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a because_o regulate_v by_o custom_n 2._o what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o human-authority_n for_o it_o till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o author_n borrow_v this_o from_o dr._n tailor_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 237._o for_o he_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o drs._n word_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n this_o milevitan_a african_a council_n be_v ann._n ch._n 418._o and_o belike_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v soon_o by_o council_n under_o a_o anathema_n be_v because_o it_o be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o question_v or_o oppose_v till_o then_o by_o any_o person_n of_o note_n as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n hear_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o dr_n taylor_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o objecter_n say_v he_o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v by_o canon_n establish_v in_o the_o milevitan_a african_a council_n ann._n ch._n 418._o yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o there_o will_v be_v little_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o what_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n need_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n as_o that_o which_o prevail_v by_o force_n of_o a_o great_a need_v not_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o weak_a authority_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o footstep_n of_o so_o authentic_a a_o tradition_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o no_o adversary_n or_o disputer_n start_v upno_fw-la question_n or_o opposition_n yet_o make_v against_o a_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o council_n to_o convene_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o canon_n and_o so_o the_o only_a thing_n reasonable_o deducible_a from_o the_o lateness_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v that_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o opposition_n i_o mean_v not_o say_v the_o dr_n that_o no_o infant_n or_o any_o christian_a be_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o first_o 4_o century_n but_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o institution_n to_o infant_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o pelagius_n day_n who_o opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n utter_o deny_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o on_o adam_n posterity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consequenty_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o his_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n for_o in_o the_o 219_o page_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o hom._n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi a_o passage_n intimate_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o assert_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o not_o propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o life_n yet_o propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v conceive_v 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v affright_v with_o this_o word_n tradition_n or_o because_o origen_n and_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o father_n so_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o p._n 496._o origines_fw-la &_o cyprianus_n &_o alia_fw-la patres_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la both_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o augustine_n rule_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o some_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o retain_v may_v well_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 24._o august_n contrae_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o moreover_o when_o the_o father_n call_v thiâ—_n …_o n_z apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d do_v other_o opinion_n it_o be_v as_o our_o divine_n usual_o answer_v the_o papist_n in_o regard_n point_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v thence_o by_o consequence_n chemnit_fw-la exam._n council_n triden_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 68_o 69._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o the_o four_o head_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o aposty_n do_v baptise_v infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a &_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o father_n and_o protestant-writer_n take_v tradition_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o the_o romanist_n usual_o take_v it_o in_o who_o equalise_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o it_o and_o now_o judge_v reader_n what_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o our_o antagonist_n do_v amount_v to_o whether_o dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la whether_o the_o proverb_n be_v not_o verify_v in_o he_o viz._n a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a wool_n now_o follow_v the_o historical_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v to_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o infant_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o search_v into_o so_o many_o musty_a author_n as_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o again_o in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n because_o there_o we_o shall_v encounter_v the_o exception_n he_o bring_v against_o those_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o allege_v from_o antiquity_n for_o our_o practice_n nevertheless_o have_v run_v over_o his_o history_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la i_o shall_v pass_v a_o few_o remark_n thereupon_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n quote_v argue_v great_a ostentation_n of_o much_o read_n though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o most_o be_v rather_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la than_o ad_fw-la pugnum_fw-la rather_o for_o show_v than_o service_n 2._o yet_o have_v he_o manifest_v some_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a 1._o in_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o filthy_a rite_n use_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n albes_fw-la or_o white-garment_n milk_n honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v even_o infant-baptism_n itself_o be_v also_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v with_o the_o judicious_a who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o know_v antichrist_n have_v defile_v most_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o annex_v thereto_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o defile_v the_o communicant_n that_o so_o superstitious_o use_v that_o sacred_a appointment_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v affix_v these_o corrupt_a rite_n not_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o they_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v remove_v will_v lie_v against_o baptism_n itself_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o impute_v these_o corruption_n to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o on_o that_o account_n deride_v and_o cashier_v it_o
apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o exceed_v all_o modesty_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o cyprian_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n with_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v before_o show_v plead_v baptism_n to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o infant_n have_v right_a thereto_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v right_o to_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v primary_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o he_o far_o say_v the_o protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o consequential_a argument_n deduct_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o after_o we_o have_v weigh_v what_o she_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o too_o light_a and_o to_o be_v but_o chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o consequential_a argument_n deduce_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o scripture_n but_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o deep_a reason_n and_o more_o pierce_a inspection_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n they_o see_v the_o mistake_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o how_o unground_o they_o draw_v their_o consequence_n from_o thence_o a_o argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o much_o modesty_n for_o the_o author_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o scripture-knowledg_n why_o paedobaptist_n that_o be_v humble_a search_a pray_v christian_n may_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o 14.37_o john_n 17.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o or_o have_v they_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n or_o be_v they_o the_o only_a master_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o consequence_n or_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v they_o for_o infant-baptism_n aswell_o as_o they_o against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o argue_v from_o matt._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o mark_v 16.16_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o such_o who_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o consequent_o that_o no_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o teach_v tomb_n vide_fw-la tomb_n be_v not_o this_o their_o constant_a way_n of_o argue_v now_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o practice_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o other_o i_o remember_v mr._n staltmarsh_n in_o his_o shadow_n fly_v away_o do_v much_o condemn_v consequence_n and_o say_v prudence_n and_o consequence_n be_v the_o two_o great_a engine_n of_o will-worship_n good_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o a_o fine_a preparative_n to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o mr._n baxter_n chastise_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n position_n 10._o pag._n 8._o evident_a consequence_n thelog_n quae_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la perinde_v habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la scripta_fw-la essent_fw-la gâ—eg_v nazâ—anzen_n l._n 5._o thelog_n or_o argument_n draw_v by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a proof_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o text_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o man_n pity_v such_o senseless_a ignorant_a wretch_n say_v he_o that_o will_v call_v for_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v the_o evident_a consequence_n or_o sense_n be_v scripture-reason_n no_o scripture_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n be_v not_o this_o asmuch_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o rational_a consequence_n as_o the_o conclusion_n from_o a_o proposition_n by_o a_o fit_a medium_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o search_a and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o needless_a undertake_n and_o so_o will_v all_o preach_a and_o expound_v be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o dr._n sclater_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n speak_v as_o well_o what_o he_o impli_v as_o what_o he_o express_v as_o well_o what_o by_o consequence_n be_v deduce_v as_o what_o in_o sum_n of_o word_n he_o utter_v and_o instance_v in_o that_o of_o james_n 4.5_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o cavil_v against_o this_o theological_a axiom_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n for_o in_o this_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n whilst_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n where_o have_v we_o it_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n where_o find_v we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n say_v bellarmine_n why_o in_o express_a term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o your_o opinion_n to_o this_o one_o head_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o help_n fail_v you_o for_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o particle_n only_a to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o equivalency_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o tradition_n have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n he_o will_v prove_v from_o austin_n and_o chrysostom_n saying_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n why_o certain_o not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o before_o as_o continued_z therein_o all_o along_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v too_o hyperbolical_o of_o tradition_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o plead_v scripture_n as_o its_o primary_n ground_n for_o it_o beside_o ancient_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n divine_a doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v tradition_n 2_o thes_n 2.15_o so_o that_o augustine_n intendment_n by_o that_o expression_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n c._n 23._o i._n e._n a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n what_o follow_v from_o 153_o p._n to_o the_o 155th_o be_v most_o borrow_a from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o praecursor_n sec._n 20._o p._n 86_o 89._o as_o first_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ragusi_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n tomb_n indeed_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a but_o the_o author_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o intolerable_a a_o piece_n of_o plagianism_n thus_o to_o take_v and_o conceal_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o ingenuity_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n we_o shall_v make_v discovery_n thereof_o by_o a_o parallel_n h._n d_o i.e._n the_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o of_o the_o
cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o can_v by_o themselves_o answer_n interrogatories_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v baptise_a who_o can_v neither_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o h._n d._n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v also_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec._n 24._o answer_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v first_o hear_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infants-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n h._n d._n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v caistan_n secundum_fw-la jewel_n that_o a_o infant_n want_v instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n h._n d._n dr._n field_n lib._n 4._o p._n 375._o say_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o here_o the_o author_n stop_v and_o go_v no_o far_a being_n afraid_a of_o the_o next_o line_n h._n d._n prideaux_n controv_fw-mi theol._n sec._n 392._o infant-baptism_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n viz_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o use_n in_o these_o nation_n here_o he_o add_v as_o before_o he_o substract_v from_o what_o mr._n tomb_n say_v out_o of_o field_n i._o t._n i.e._n john_n tomb_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v item_n nusquam_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o canone_o scripturae_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la parvulus_fw-la recenter_n baptizatus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la cord_n credit_n ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nec_fw-la ore_fw-la confitetur_fw-la adsalutem_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la computetur_fw-la &_o nibilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la determinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la i._o t._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n manual_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sec._n 24._o answer_n aliqua_fw-la possunt_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quando_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n i._o t._n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n a_o infants-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o act_n be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n jewel_n allege_v it_o as_o caistan_n tenent_n that_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o he_o want_v instruction_n in_o faith_n therefore_o have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n i._o t._n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n four_o book_n chap._n 20._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o tomb_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i._o t._n dr_n '_o prideaux_n fasci_n controu._n theol._n loc._n 4._o sec._n 3._o q._n 2._o paedobaptism_n rest_v on_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopaey_n now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o love_v not_o needless_a repetition_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o with_o this_o that_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n yet_o all_o sound_a protestant_n when_o they_o use_v that_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o sensu_fw-la sano_fw-la quite_o different_a from_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o author_n say_v dr._n taylor_n do_v so_o full_o and_o strenuous_o argue_v against_o we_o in_o his_o lib._n proph._n p._n 237_o viz._n tradition_n say_v he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o cope_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolution_n quaere_fw-la four_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n sec._n 104._o pag._n 277._o where_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o than_o add_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o any_o more_o minute_n consideration_n the_o whole_a matter_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v that_o mean_n of_o maintain_v our_o plea_n or_o infer_v our_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_v this_o enquiry_n be_v but_o the_o say_n over_o again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o whole_a discourse_n have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o upon_o this_o one_o basis_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o any_o far_a save_v only_o upon_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a whether_o first_o by_o christ_n sound_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n same_o baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o infant_n aswell_o as_o grow_v man_n the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n &_o lightfoot_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o goodwin_n ainsworth_n &_o other_o chap._n 1._o and_o second_o by_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o except_v against_o the_o age_n of_o child_n as_o a_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o come_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o proselytism_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o make_v though_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o mark_n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v such_o for_o he_o baptise_a not_o at_o all_o mark_v 10.16_o which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n and_o distinct_o preparative_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n afford_v that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o he_o less_o capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o of_o that_o and_o three_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a interpret_v by_o the_o context_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o apostolic_a time_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_a parent_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o the_o christian_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o dissent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o of_o
short_a and_o full_a viz._n all_o believer_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v either_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o administration_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o before_o the_o institution_n or_o such_o of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o or_o after_o he_o either_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o administration_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o if_o they_o do_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o may_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o circumcision_n as_o other_o proselyte_n do_v 2._o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o receive_v 4._o mr._n tomber_fw-fr exercit._n pag._n 4._o that_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n as_o ishmael_n for_o of_o he_o god_n have_v say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o he_o but_o with_o isaac_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.20_o 21_o 25._o gal._n 4.29.30_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o esau_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o stranger_n in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v circumcise_a it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o new-covenant-promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o without_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la whence_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v the_o author_n i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n pag._n 4._o and_o let_v it_o be_v compare_v some_o say_v he_o be_v circumcise_a to_o who_o to_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v of_o ishmael_n god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o he_o but_o with_o isaac_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17.20_o 21_o 25._o rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4.29.30_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o esau_n all_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n house_n whether_o stranger_n or_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.12_o 13._o of_o who_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o repl._n to_o this_o than_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o exception_n and_o to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a jew_n and_o consequent_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n dispense_v to_o they_o all_o indefinite_o to_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o to_o isaac_n to_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob_n for_o neither_o ishmael_n nor_o esau_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o degenerate_v and_o discovenant_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 17._o 27._o we_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n geree_n say_v true_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n the_o covenant_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n to_o isaac_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n except_o 3._o his_o next_o exception_n be_v because_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n 39_o mr._n tomb_n exercit._n pag._n 39_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v repl._n i_o observe_v antipaedobaptist_n be_v extreme_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o much_o as_o the_o author_n say_v we_o be_v about_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o assert_v infant_n baptism_n and_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o verdict_n for_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o all_o unite_v in_o this_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n some_o of_o they_o say_v and_o they_o speak_v roundly_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o covenant_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o spiritual_n life_n the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n heretofore_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o eternal_a life_n these_o will_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o thence_o for_o our_o seed_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o it_o other_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o faithful_a seed_n yet_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n at_o least_o to_o his_o carnal_a seed_n the_o most_o subtle_a of_o they_o as_o mt._n tomb_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n you_o carry_v say_v mr._n tomb_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 17_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n consist_v of_o temporal_a benefit_n to_o wit_n the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o author_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o ecchce_v to_o he_o most_o exact_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n the_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o treatise_n and_o only_o reprint_v mr._n tomb_n exercitation_n but_o to_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o natural_a seed_n no_o mix_a covenant_n but_o a_o pure_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testment_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o phrase_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o faedus_fw-la seculi_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o perpetuity_n which_o denote_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a respect_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n god_n engage_v himself_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o virtual_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n christ_n grace_n &_o glory_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v clear_o evident_a from_o luke_n 1.54_o 55._o and_o verse_n 69_o 72_o 73._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o regard_n it_o contain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n canaan_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v those_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v but_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mixture_n in_o that_o covenant_n then_o in_o we_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n for_o as_o our_o divine_n still_o tell_v they_o godliness_n under_o the_o gospel_n also_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o earthly_a thing_n be_v indeed_o dispense_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o suitable_a to_o their_o paedagogical_a estate_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a blessing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o and_o earthly_a thing_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o hold_v forth_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 97._o mr._n marshal_n defence_n pag._n 97._o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v figure_n sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o we_o as_o their_o deliverance_n our_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a captivity_n the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o
author_n and_o all_o the_o party_n conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o carnal_a not_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v that_o make_v we_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o this_o exception_n of_o he_o in_o which_o their_o great_a confidence_n lie_v i_o reply_v repl._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o most_o gross_a corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o diligent_o consider_v those_o two_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o afterward_o that_o in_o the_o roman_n first_o touch_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o word_n be_v verse_n 16._o he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n beza_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v obscurus_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o place_n not_o easy_o understand_v a_o dark_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o too_o dark_a and_o intricate_a for_o antipaedobaptist_n so_o bold_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o plain_a place_n the_o question_n be_v what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o by_o christ_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v mean_v christ_n sole_o personal_a for_o then_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n but_o only_a christ_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o beza_n there_o note_n apostolus_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la sed_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la capite_fw-la designans_fw-la the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n christ_n denote_v both_o head_n and_o member_n capnt_n &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o word_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o place_n so_o we_o have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o to_o which_o beza_n refer_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o what_o else_o can_v rational_o then_o as_o mr._n sydenbam_n note_n this_o text_n will_v make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o for_o if_o we_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o so_o do_v unavoidable_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v saviour_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v head_n of_o which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n that_o will_v afford_v the_o antipedobaptist_n little_a relief_n the_o word_n be_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n they_o argue_v the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n so_o that_o now_o no_o child_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n can_v be_v the_o seed_n for_o they_o must_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o v._o 16._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o let_v such_o understand_v what_o beza_n say_v on_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o claramontanus_n bible_n have_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o he_o think_v more_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n which_o comport_v well_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v all_o one_o than_o abraham_n seed_n from_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o hodl_v forth_o their_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n beza_n show_v full_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwiut_v they_o as_o former_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a and_o believe_a jew_n quod_fw-la unius_fw-la seminis_fw-la nomine_fw-la collectivo_fw-la significatur_fw-la as_o before_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n which_o be_v point_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o collective_a name_n of_o one_o seed_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v spiritual_o and_o real_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n one_o in_o he_o with_o abraham_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o seed_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o profess_v believer_n as_o infant_n for_o the_o proposition_n from_o this_o text_n as_o our_o opposite_n draw_v it_o be_v thus_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o none_o be_v christ_n but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o how_o weak_a be_v this_o 1._o because_o if_o none_o but_o such_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o consequent_o none_o but_o such_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n then_o visible_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o infant_n 2._o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n for_o who_o know_v who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o election_n and_o save_a faith_n to_o say_v we_o have_v charitable_a ground_n to_o believe_v visible_a professor_n be_v christ_n till_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n as_o state_v nor_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n they_o say_v none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o real_a believer_n treatise_n see_v chapter_n the_o five_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o author_n treatise_n and_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o will_v require_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v here_o what_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o what_o the_o apparent_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o who_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o believer_n then_o in_o appearance_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o trial_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n or_o no._n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o quote_v something_o from_o beza_n but_o more_o from_o mr._n sydenham_n who_o speak_v abundance_n of_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o wretched_o this_o text_n be_v abuse_v by_o our_o opposite_n and_o how_o far_o wide_a it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o usual_o bring_v it_o now_o for_o that_o other_o place_n ram._n 9.7_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n what_o do_v they_o gather_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o infant_n because_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n this_o indeed_o be_v well_o argue_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n for_o the_o text_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v now_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n too_o and_o from_o hence_o issue_v three_o undeniable_a proposition_n as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v 1._o that_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o much_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n also_o isaac_n as_o ishmael_n except_o proselyte_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a and_o fleshly_a child_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o before_o they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v actual_o professs_v abraham_n faith_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v primary_o or_o sole_o of_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o his_o flesh_n for_o then_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v 1._o of_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o degenerate_v and_o slight_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o ishmael_n and_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 9.1.2.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n
who_o condition_n he_o bewail_v which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o 2._o some_o conceive_v by_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o outward_a fleshly_a privilege_n and_o by_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v mean_v true_a believer_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a seed_n in_o who_o the_o word_n take_v effect_n and_o who_o be_v figure_v forth_o by_o isaac_n 9_o si_fw-mi sensum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la spectes_fw-la non_fw-la two_o qni_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la fideles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la promissionis_fw-la filius_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la be_v quos_fw-la diximus_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la ingelligi_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v beza_n but_o not_o apposite_a to_o this_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v ahrahams_n child_n from_o other_o by_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o roman_n locum_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la promissionis_fw-la filios_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la appositè_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n boc_fw-la loco_fw-la filios_fw-la abrahami_n a_o caeteris_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ex_fw-la fidei_fw-la nota_fw-la ut_fw-la supsa_fw-la c._n 4._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la primariâ_fw-la cansaâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la fonte_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la videlicet_fw-la electionis_fw-la aeterno_fw-la proposito_fw-la disserit_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o dispute_v of_o the_o primary_n cause_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n verse_n 11._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n be_v that_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o from_o work_n but_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o opposerss_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v always_o pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n which_o the_o text_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o as_o every_o unpartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v apprehend_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o sort_n to_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n some_o be_v of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o man_n cyc_n these_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n v._o 4.5_o other_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a seed_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o obtain_v the_o save_a promise_n so_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o we_o live_v under_o and_z as_o person_n be_v under_o it_o then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a now_o and_o large_a then_o but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a appear_v verse_n 14._o and_o 17._o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o manifest_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n destructive_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o strike_v at_o it_o have_v thus_o examine_v the_o exposition_n which_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n the_o scripture_n itself_o put_v upon_o the_o seed_n speak_v of_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o discover_v his_o great_a mistake_n i_o can_v do_v it_o too_o very_o full_o as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o author_n follow_v which_o he_o say_v do_v give_v in_o their_o concurrent_a sense_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o text._n the_o first_o name_v be_v calvin_n upon_o gen._n 17.7_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v rom._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o i_o find_v the_o author_n guilty_a of_o shameful_a oscitancie_n and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o any_o man_n thus_o to_o impose_v his_o mistake_n upon_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v not_o calvin_n but_o estius_n his_o answer_n to_o calvin_n who_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o gen._n 17.7_o assert_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nunc_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la populum_fw-la designet_fw-la falluntur_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la solos_fw-la hic_fw-la electos_fw-la notari_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n again_o clara_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la abrahoe_n filiis_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la rami_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sancta_fw-la radice_fw-la prodierint_fw-la rom._n 11.16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n show_v clear_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n then_o afterward_o quare_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la pacisci_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la qui_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la gignendi_fw-la erant_fw-la wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o from_o rom._n 9.8_o neque_fw-la repugnat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o our_o author_n be_v mere_a carelessness_n for_o he_o never_o examine_v calvin_n but_o find_v in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 50._o this_o passage_n quote_v by_o he_o viz._n estius_n annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la gen._n 17.7_o colligit_fw-la hìnc_fw-la calvinus_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la abrahae_fw-la factam_fw-la that_o be_v hence_o calvin_n gather_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a or_o carnal_a seed_n to_o which_o estius_n reply_v thus_o responsio_fw-la manifesta_fw-la promissionem_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la benedictione_n spirituali_fw-la intellectam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnale_a seman_n abrahami_n pertinere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 4.9_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n underdood_fw-mi of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v pass_v some_o observation_n upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a in_o quote_v author_n and_o take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o testimony_n he_o cite_v for_o himself_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o author_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n also_o in_o what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o amesius_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la for_o amesius_n speak_v but_o just_a half_n of_o what_o he_o set_v down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o dispute_v of_o there_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o roman_n 8._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n say_v indeed_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o ishmael_n but_o with_o isaac_n gen._n 17.27_o but_o by_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n to_o isaac_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n next_o follow_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v attend_v with_o but_o they_o be_v only_o imaginary_a not_o real_a one_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o the_o man_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o if_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n as_o this_o doctrine_n assert_n then_o say_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n shall_v certain_o have_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o reply_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a prividledge_n only_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o save_v benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o say_v he_o mr._n blake_n do_v confident_o
be_v give_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v mere_a nullity_n or_o that_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o 10_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n apostasy_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o 15._o it_o be_v general_o administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o man_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a call_n thereunto_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o 10_o tribe_n jeroboam'_v priest_n come_v in_o their_o room_n which_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n as_o those_o you_o call_v dumb-dog_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o 2_o cor._n 15.3_o 2._o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o some_o circumstantial_a addition_n and_o corruption_n if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o essenee_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o person_n be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o such_o baptism_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n only_o in_o the_o external_n administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n though_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v entangle_v therewith_o humble_v himself_o deep_o before_o god_n for_o it_o yet_o such_o baptism_n be_v valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n do_v hold_v it_o unwarrantable_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o person_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a baptism_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n pag._n 70._o those_o christian_n say_v he_o which_o of_o late_a day_n call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o baptism_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v utter_o void_a and_o altogether_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o practice_n herein_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a baptism_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o unlawful_a because_o unlawful_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o those_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o give_v they_o their_o lawful_a and_o right_a call_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a baptism_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o all_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n be_v cease_v now_o those_o that_o rebaptize_v can_v prove_v the_o take_n up_o of_o that_o ordinance_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o disciple_n in_o common_a that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n do_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n may_v also_o baptise_v he_o which_v doctrine_n mr._n hooker_n call_v a_o frenzy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 9_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church-discipline_n c._n 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 9_o which_o begin_v to_o labour_v with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o itself_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a what_o need_v of_o christ_n ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o these_o purpose_n or_o why_o may_v not_o a_o godly_a woman_n by_o her_o good_a exhortation_n and_o chaste_a conversation_n convert_v her_o husband_n baptise_v he_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o utter_a insignificancy_n of_o infant-baptism_n thus_o he_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v no-way_n safe_a for_o any_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n may_v appear_v because_o such_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n how_o do_v he_o make_v this_o out_o why_o thus_o because_o say_v he_o as_o the_o right_a matter_n so_o the_o true_a form_n be_v want_v for_o the_o external_n form_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n but_o a_o dip_v the_o whole_a person_n under_o water_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o figure_v out_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o before_o if_o then_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v want_v which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o its_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n although_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o confute_v this_o in_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n to_o prove_v infant_n of_o believer_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o baptism_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n part_n 2._o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o author_n full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n mark_v well_n shall_v mistake_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o be_v out_o in_o both_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n all_o divine_n hold_v it_o be_v water_n mere_a pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o very_a eminent_a divine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o learned_a zanchy_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 404._o materia_fw-la externa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la interna_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o external_n matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o internal_a the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v bucan_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o academia_n lausanensi_fw-la he_o in_o his_o theological_a institution_n or_o common_a place_n answer_v several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n &_o this_o be_v the_o 18_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v twofold_a externa_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la external_n and_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v aqua_fw-la pura_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la simplex_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la peculiaribus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la non_fw-la mixta_fw-la non_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v pure_a clean_a simple_a common_a water_n without_o mixture_n of_o oil_n spital_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n add_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la locus_fw-la 47._o p._n 616._o the_o materia_fw-la interna_fw-la the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v sanguis_n &_o spiritus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o blood_n &_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr bapt._n loc_fw-la 47._o quest_n 22._o 2._o for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v those_o word_n of_o institution_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v zanchy_a in_o the_o aforementioned_a place_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n ephes_n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o austin_n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o bucan_n quest_n 22._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la forma_fw-la baptismi_fw-la scil_n externa_fw-la what_o be_v therefore_o the_o external_n form_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr the_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o call_v aspersio_fw-la aquae_fw-la and_o then_o intern_a baptismi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la interna_fw-la illa_fw-la actio_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la agentis_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la the_o internal_a form_n be_v that_o internal_a action_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n
before_o for_o even_o this_o father_n himself_o allow_v of_o their_o baptism_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o a_o little_a wool_n concern_v the_o witness_n pretend_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o waldenses_n against_o infant_n baptism_n 4_o waldenses_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a cause_n indeed_o who_o advocate_n must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o lie_n for_o its_o defence_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n when_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a thereof_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rebuke_n which_o job_n give_v to_o his_o mistake_a friend_n when_o they_o put_v such_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o will_v you_o lie_v say_v he_o for_o god_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o do_v he_o require_v we_o by_o any_o sinister_a and_o sinful_a way_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o attribute_n providence_n cause_n or_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n before_o we_o if_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o so_o many_o unwarrantable_a way_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v foul_o criminal_a in_o lay_v out_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n in_o traduce_v those_o famous_a ancient_a christian_n the_o waldenses_n as_o if_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v witness_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n write_v by_o perin_n and_o dr._n usher_n that_o they_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v here_o with_o by_o their_o cruel_a antichristian_a enemy_n beside_o the_o author_n who_o treatise_n about_o baptism_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o what_o mr._n tomb_n have_v long_o since_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a how_o much_o mr._n tomb_n be_v rebuke_v by_o two_o reverend_a divine_n baxter_n mr._n marshal_n &_o mr._n baxter_n for_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n by_o popish_a frgery_n and_o slander_n i_o find_v by_o the_o author_n discourse_n that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o mr._n baxter_n plain-proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n who_o in_o his_o apologetical_a preface_n pag._n the_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lie_a papist_n do_v accuse_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n our_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v witcher_n bugger_n sorcerer_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n hereupon_o they_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n these_o godly_a man_n deny_v their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o minister_n be_v much_o abroad_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n they_o keep_v their_o child_n unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v home_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o baptise_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o popish_a fashion_n upon_o this_o mark_v it_o the_o slander_n be_v raise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptise_a which_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o and_o profess_v their_o judgement_n for_o infant-baptism_n all_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o often_o quote_v of_o perin_n who_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o he_o shall_v dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o waldenses_n among_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o defend_v and_o witness_v to_o to_o death_n &_o banishment_n and_o bond_n that_o of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o least_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v 1._o by_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n 2._o by_o some_o particular_a witness_n that_o some_o of_o their_o principal_a man_n bear_v thereto_o 3._o in_o the_o more_o general_a witness_v bear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o general_a edict_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o whole_a party_n for_o the_o same_o 4._o in_o the_o footstep_n that_o we_o find_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a country_n whre_n they_o have_v heretofore_o imprint_v the_o same_o reply_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o flourish_n which_o this_o champion_n make_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o infant-baptism_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o will_v pass_v for_o gospel_n among_o such_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o author_n multa_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o rather_o probat_fw-la and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o great_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o no_o proof_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o order_n first_o for_o the_o witness_v bear_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n he_o cite_v perin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o author_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v i_o shall_v short_o produce_v the_o same_o author_n verbis_fw-la rotundis_fw-la most_o express_o against_o he_o but_o my_o adversary_n have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o prove_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o perin_n and_o then_o judge_v reader_n whether_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v under_o this_o first_o head_n first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o perin_n that_o in_o their_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v date_n 1120_o article_n 13._o they_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n perin_n 87._o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o every_o syllable_n of_o the_o article_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o knock_a argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o author_n weakness_n to_o produce_v it_o the_o next_o be_v article_n the_o 28._o of_o a_o other_o confession_n viz._n god_n have_v ordain_v certain_a sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o unite_v we_o unto_o and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n here_o be_v also_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la a_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_z infant-baptism_n not_o a_o word_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v and_o he_o that_o see_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o in_o this_o article_n wear_v antipaedobaptistical_n spectacle_n and_o in_o another_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 7._o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v within_o viz._n renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n perin_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o article_n we_o all_o who_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n believe_v the_o same_o after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o vignier_n ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v expresly-declare_a to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n in_o it_o therefore_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o condemn_v and_o abominate_a say_v she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o apocalyptical_a harlot_n this_o be_v all_o very_a good_a but_o what_o have_v we_o in_o all_o this_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o the_o author_n will_v put_v their_o word_n upon_o the_o tenterhooks_n it_o may_v be_v and_o strain_v they_o far_o than_o their_o intention_n and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v doubtless_o that_o they_o judge_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o tertullian_n day_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o intimate_v a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o waldenses_n themselves_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n otherwise_o and_o second_v it_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o
romish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrysm_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o against_o infant-baptism_n itself_o another_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a confession_n artic._n 11._o the_o word_n be_v we_o esteem_v for_o a_o abomination_n and_o as_o antichristian_a all_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o trouble_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o ancient_a catechism_n perin_n de_fw-fr doct._n de_fw-fr vaud_n liv._o 1.168_o 169._o when_o humane_a tradition_n be_v approve_v for_o god_n ordinance_n then_o be_v he_o worship_v in_o vain_a be_v 19_o matt._n 15._o which_o be_v do_v when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o person_n enjoin_v to_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o truth_n this_o also_o be_v insignificant_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o author_n quote_v it_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_n infant-baptism_n it_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n against_o humane_a tradition_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_n ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o popish_a error_n we_o know_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a testimony_n against_o compulsion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o force_v the_o indian_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n last_o we_o have_v something_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n write_v 1120._o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o our_o practice_n then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o this_o antagonist_n promisit_fw-la montes_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ridieulus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o word_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v that_o antichrist_n attribute_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptise_v child_n and_o teach_v that_o thereby_o regeneration_n must_v be_v have_v and_o here_o at_o last_o by_o good_a hap_n we_o have_v the_o word_n child_n name_v but_o not_o a_o jot_n serve_v the_o author_n design_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o except_v against_o child_n baptism_n but_o only_o against_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o antichrist_n have_v in_o it_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o child_n or_o grow_v person_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a or_o popish_a tenent_n to_o ascribe_v regeneration_n to_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o mean_o the_o author_n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o prove_v the_o waldenses_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o defective_a in_o what_o follow_v we_o have_v see_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o man_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o eminent_a and_o lead_v men._n the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o famous_a beringarius_n of_o turain_n in_o anjou_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 11._o c._n 5._o p._n 240._o that_o beringarius_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 9th_o about_o the_o year_n 1049._o public_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o baptism_n to_o little_a one_o now_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o mr._n tomb_n again_o praecursor_n mr._n tombe_n praecursor_n examen_fw-la p._n 20._o reply_v 1._o that_o beringarius_n be_v a_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n why_o say_v the_o author_n the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v 4_o protestant_a divine_n that_o draw_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o incautelous_a reader_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o snare_n for_o those_o divine_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o this_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o popish_a record_n speak_v of_o he_o beringarius_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o infant-baptism_n who_o be_v such_o false_a accuser_n may_v very_o well_o be_v except_v against_o as_o insufficient_a evidence_n we_o know_v what_o calumny_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o those_o eminent_a reformer_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n that_o live_v near_o our_o time_n what_o error_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v very_o heretical_a in_o judgement_n and_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n they_o have_v their_o witness_n too_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o malicious_a charge_n book_n write_v by_o divers_a author_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a library_n if_o we_o must_v credit_v they_o against_o one_o why_o not_o against_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o since_o this_o instance_n of_o beringarius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o tombe_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o answer_n mr._n marshal_n give_v he_o pag._n 65._o of_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o deoduinus_n leodienses_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o common_a fame_n &_o upon_o his_o credit_n guitmond_n a_o popish_a bishop_n relate_v it_o that_o beringarius_n oppose_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o 37._o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 37._o but_o say_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n beld_v against_o beringarius_n we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n laidto_o his_o charge_n and_o bishop_n usher_v far_o add_v that_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o parvulis_fw-la proficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hold_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o indeed_o in_o those_o popish_a time_n to_o deny_v the_o greasy_a ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v infant-baptism_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v sudden_o next_o we_o have_v a_o impertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o clark_n martyrology_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o beringarius_n who_o do_v bold_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o witness_v against_o popish_a error_n whereupon_o the_o gospeler_n be_v call_v beringarians_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o clark_n give_v no_o hint_n that_o any_o of_o these_o gospeler_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o relate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o be_v before_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n they_o baptise_a their_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o careful_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o lewis_n the_o 12_o of_o france_n that_o have_v be_v otherwise_o inform_v but_o now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n by_o his_o commissioner_n and_o confessor_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a than_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o thuanus_n usher_n dr._n usher_n that_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o tryer_n do_v expel_v several_a beringarian_o that_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o those_o belgic_a country_n and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o upon_o examination_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v child_n unto_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o say_v so_o all_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o have_v dr._n vsher_n paraphrase_n on_o it_o nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la videntur_fw-la negavisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o witness_n 2._o the_o next_o he_o bring_v be_v peter_n bruis_n bruis_n p._n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_n three_o famous_a waldenses_n they_o be_v of_o their_o barbe_n that_o be_v teacher_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o
which_o you_o do_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o or_o own_v he_o for_o archbishop_n what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o fabian_n that_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n build_v his_o belief_n and_o assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o therefore_o austin_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v so_o refractory_a he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n and_o which_o austin_n accomplish_v faith_n fabian_n according_o by_o bring_v the_o saxon_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n this_o also_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v another_o paraphrase_n of_o fabian_n upon_o augustine_n word_n which_o according_a to_o whelochianâ_fw-la to_o sicque_fw-la completum_fw-la est_fw-la praesagium_fw-la isti_fw-la pontifici_fw-la augustini_fw-la hist_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o editione_n whelochianâ_fw-la bede_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o revenge_v himself_o by_o bring_v in_o enemy_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o we_o find_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o act._n and_o mon._n put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o lay_v most_o of_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o word_n be_v of_o both_o these_o party_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o please_v i_o can_v see_v but_o both_o together_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o i_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o one_o so_o i_o can_v defend_v the_o other_o first_o austin_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v excuse_v who_o show_v no_o more_o humility_n in_o this_o assembly_n to_o seven_o bishop_n come_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o council_n again_o the_o britain_n be_v asmuch_o or_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o revenge_v their_o temporal_a injury_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o join_v their_o help_a labour_n to_o turn_v the_o idolatrous_a saxon_n to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o private_a case_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n and_o be_v forget_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o thestroak_n of_o god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v now_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n and_o weigh_v the_o story_n with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o believe_v as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n nevertheless_o about_o 200_o year_n before_o infant-baptism_n be_v own_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o although_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o britain_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o quote_v in_o his_o history_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 11._o and_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o in_o pag_n 20._o of_o his_o answer_n say_v the_o pelagian_o do_v grant_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v better_a authority_n than_o he_o even_o austin_n himself_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la cap._n 32._o have_v this_o say_n pelagius_n etsi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la infantium_fw-la verbo_fw-la concedit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tollit_fw-la &_o negate_fw-la though_o pelagius_n grant_v infant-baptism_n in_o word_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o again_o cap._n 18._o upon_o the_o same_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n austin_n have_v this_o passage_n baptizari_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la ex_fw-la pelagii_fw-la sententia_fw-la 692._o danaei_n opus_n omne_fw-la genevae_n ex_fw-la lib._n aug._n de_fw-fr peocato_fw-la orinali_n p._n 692._o it_o be_v pelagius_n his_o opinion_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a that_o they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o ex_fw-la lib._n aug._n cap._n 19_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la there_o be_v more_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n by_o this_o britain_n than_o those_o who_o the_o author_n fancy_v strong_o to_o be_v against_o it_o who_o live_v 200_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church-history_n pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o 2000_o monk_n who_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a benefactor_n for_o their_o belly_n abby-labourer_n not_o abby-lubber_n like_o their_o successor_n in_o after_o age_n infinite_a be_v the_o deduction_n and_o derive_v consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o error_n among_o which_o mr._n fuller_n say_v there_o be_v these_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o infant_n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o be_v adopt_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o aust_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v 4_o or_o 5_o trifle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a britain_n do_v oppose_v the_o baptise_v infant_n 1._o because_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o asiatick-churche_n who_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o baptise_v infant_n among_o they_o as_o you_o have_v large_o hear_v when_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 124._o in_o this_o age_n they_o say_v baptismus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la datur_fw-la children_n be_v baptise_a and_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v before_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a 2._o because_o it_o appear_v they_o so_o full_o prise_v and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o this_n be_v the_o old_a objection_n which_o we_o have_v often_o answer_v see_v chap._n 1._o part_n 1_o of_o our_o answer_n so_o chap_n 5._o part_n 2._o 3._o because_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o reject_v human_n tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o all_o romish_a innovation_n rite_n and_o ceremoneis_n we_o find_v no_o such_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o story_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o augustine_n pride_n or_o beacuse_v austin_n show_v they_o not_o that_o honour_n which_o their_o own_o proud_a heart_n expect_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o so_o reject_v romish_a rite_n but_o infant-baptism_n come_v from_o rome_n ordination_n and_o imposition_n this_n be_v pitiful_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o africa_n and_o asia_n hundred_o of_o year_n before_o this_o time_n ere_o any_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o be_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n day_n this_o none_o deny_v 5._o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o constance_n and_o helena_n both_o christian_n bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o aged_n as_o before_o and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 7._o part_n 1._o of_o my_o answer_n you_o have_v it_o in_o cent._n 4._o p._n 18._o 5._o because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o french_a christian_n afterward_o call_v waldenses_n and_o they_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n if_o we_o have_v none_o else_o we_o conclude_v the_o britain_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o the_o waldenses_n be_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o so_o weak_a that_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o say_v thing_n to_o it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o antagonist_n that_o the_o waldenses_n donatist_n britain_n be_v all_o against_o infant-baptism_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o distich_n which_o i_o think_v may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n ridiculus_fw-la tandem_fw-la ecce_fw-la cavis_fw-la mus_fw-la prodit_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la quem_fw-la gravidi_fw-la montes_n parturiere_fw-la diu_fw-la anacephalaeosis_n or_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thirteen_o
188_o 189._o under_o this_o 9_o cent._n h.d._n bring_v in_o rabanus_n in_o both_o his_o edition_n this_o rabanus_n be_v a_o abbot_n he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o say_v of_o his_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o infant_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o magdib_n quote_v it_o out_o of_o his_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o p._n 143._o again_o he_o say_v concern_v little_a one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o teach_v they_o that_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o baptism_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o h._n d._n bring_v remigius_n for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n or_o else_o he_o trifle_n this_o remigius_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n and_o be_v for_o the_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o magdiburgs_n tell_v we_o but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o p._n 533._o cent_z x._o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o 6._o chap._n pag._n 293._o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v both_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n cent_z x._o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o find_v from_o the_o magdiburgenses_n and_o smaragdus_n be_v no_o witness_n for_o h_n d._n for_o he_o be_v express_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o snow_v we_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o that_o passage_n sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o and_o who_o have_v also_o this_o expression_n infant_n be_v make_v pure_a by_o baptism_n which_o they_o quote_v from_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n ausbertus_n speak_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v not_o for_o h._n d._n his_o turn_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n or_o baptize_v it_o cleanse_v the_o child_n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la cord_n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 187._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cent_z xi_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v not_o only_o adult_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v cent._n 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 260._o and_o then_o give_v divers_a instance_n of_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v 〈…〉_o they_o quote_v anselm_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o the_o die_v baptismal_a the_o day_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o 8_o day_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o circumcision_n cent._n 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 169._o they_o quote_v also_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a the_o selfsame_a hour_n how_o the_o mother_n faith_n stand_v the_o child_n in_o good_a stead_n mat._n 15._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n say_v he_o may_v avail_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n cent_z 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o and_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o anselm_n be_v bring_v by_o h._n d._n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n baptism_n cent_z xi_o none_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o we_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a ground_n in_o this_o age_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o h._n d._n bring_v concern_v peter_n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la they_o be_v only_o popish_a calumny_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n durandus_fw-la also_o be_v under_o this_o century_n bring_v in_o by_o h._n d._n as_o a_o witness_n against_o infant-baptism_n though_o most_o severe_a against_o anabaptist_n cent_z xii_o they_o baptize_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o grow_v person_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o child_n baptize_v cent._n 12._o c._n 6._o p._n 872._o cent_z xii_o none_o that_o we_o find_v who_o oppose_v it_o in_o this_o age._n h._n d._n misapply_v peter_n lombard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n when_o his_o word_n be_v child_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n cent._n 12._o c._n 4._o p._n 596._o h._n d._n do_v abuse_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n lombard_n viz._n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o have_v it_o in_o h_z s_z 18._o chap_n on_o john_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v again_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o whether_o little_a one_o or_o great_a one_o receive_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n on_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n another_o of_o h.d._n his_o witness_n have_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v a_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n cent_z xiii_o the_o magdiburgenses_n do_v end_n with_o the_o 12._o cent._n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o except_v the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o mention_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n viz._n hincmarus_n they_o indeed_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n apamen_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cent._n 6._o c._n 5._o p._n 304._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la and_o zoaras_n the_o monk_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n severus_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v it_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o these_o they_o say_v be_v accuse_v of_o rebaptisation_a and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n but_o not_o for_o oppugn_v infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v these_o in_o for_o witness_n in_o his_o 2._o edition_n cent_z xiii_o the_o waldenses_n be_v here_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n see_v our_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n before_o the_o name_n of_o wickliff_n be_v famous_a h._n d._n will_v fain_o get_v something_o out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o can_v for_o none_o of_o the_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o be_v cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr trialog_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a who_o affirm_v child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v or_o because_o he_o reject_v the_o popish_a tradition_n of_o salt_n cyl_n spital_n chrism_n this_o in_o h._n d._n his_o account_n render_v he_o a_o authentic_a witness_n against_o we_o for_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o may_v we_o not_o from_o as_o good_a evidence_n say_v that_o he_o reject_v infant-baptism_n also_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 2._o edition_n there_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o popish_a writer_n which_o charge_v wickliff_n with_o deny_v infant-babtism_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v the_o albigensian_a heresy_n one_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n danvers_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v but_o late_o oppose_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v not_o true_a in_o be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 153._o who_o say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o small_a read_n that_o any_o one_o divine_a or_o party_n of_o man_n do_v certain_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o p._n 261._o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o a_o cause_n you_o put_v such_o a_o face_n upon_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o least_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o man_n we_o will_v allow_v they_o one_o viz._n hincmarus_n much_o less_o society_n and_o least_o of_o all_o godly_a society_n that_o do_v once_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o about_o luther_n be_v time_n a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n enforce_v from_o scripture-argument_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o jacobus_n acontius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v stratagemata_fw-la sathana_n that_o in_o all_o dispute_v about_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o shall_v be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o dispute_v but_o with_o satan_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v not_o that_o point_n about_o which_o we_o argue_v but_o
interest_n honour_n party_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o better_a unite_v in_o our_o end_n and_o aim_n and_o do_v joint_o level_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o refuse_v christian_a communion_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o of_o baptism_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o beza_n note_v on_o the_o place_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o so_o weak_a sublatum_fw-la fides_n hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la declarat_fw-la christianam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rudis_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la &_o dierum_fw-la nondum_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sublatum_fw-la as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o some_o be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o touch_v the_o cessation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n who_o hold_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o all_o meat_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a whereas_o other_o being_n not_o well_o inform_v observe_v still_o a_o difference_n both_o of_o meat_n account_v they_o clean_o or_o unclean_a and_o of_o day_n account_v they_o holy_a or_o servile_a according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o under_o the_o levitical-law_n this_o cause_v no_o little_a stir_n and_o trouble_v among_o they_o now_o the_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o heal_v these_o breach_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o balance_n to_o one_o side_n require_v the_o other_o to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o practice_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o allow_v a_o latitude_n and_o not_o only_o for_o opinion_n but_o practice_n and_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o see_v the_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o lesser_a matter_n may_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o strong_a shall_v receive_v the_o weak_a be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o we_o have_v the_o same_o urge_v again_o chap._n 15.6_o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o suppose_a or_o real_a error_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o let_v the_o error_n be_v where_o it_o will_v either_o on_o the_o paedobaptist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n side_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v receive_v these_o of_o both_o persuasion_n into_o communion_n with_o himself_o they_o break_v the_o command_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v one_o another_o into_o mutual_a communion_n 4._o be_v that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n rom._n 14.19_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v we_o eager_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hunter_n do_v his_o prey_n and_o it_o denote_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o accept_v of_o any_o reasonable_a term_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o accommodation_n and_o agreement_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o go_v after_o it_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v overtake_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v press_v eph._n 4.3_o where_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bind_v of_o peace_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o most_o earnest_a study_v which_o way_n it_o may_v be_v effect_v ita_fw-la alicui_fw-la rei_fw-la studere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la impetu_fw-la feraris_fw-la &_o appropere_n to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o further_a it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o gramarian_n oppose_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v inconsiderate_a perfunctory_a &_o extempore_o aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v a_o thing_n careless_o but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n signify_v diligenter_n &_o intent_n â_fw-la cogitation_n efficere_fw-la to_o be_v diligent_a and_o very_a thoughtful_a how_o to_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o point_v out_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o use_v a_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o denote_v unwearied_a patience_n in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n meet_v with_o in_o our_o attempt_n after_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o but_o persevere_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n i_o like_v not_o that_o speech_n of_o hornbeck_n summa_fw-la controu._n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr luther_n who_o say_v the_o calvinist_n have_v do_v too_o much_o in_o overture_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lutheran_n much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o such_o who_o by_o word_n and_o write_a endeavour_n to_o widen_v breach_n and_o set_v christian_n at_o far_a distance_n certain_o the_o pride_n conceit_n and_o discontent_n of_o some_o spirit_n have_v do_v much_o mischief_n this_o way_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o inconsiderateness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pursue_v argue_v that_o much_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o as_o one_o say_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o lead_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o god_n way_n or_o a_o wild_a fire_n that_o rend_v and_o tear_n where_o it_o go_v now_o in_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v endeavour_n like_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o essay_n for_o union_n hitherto_o have_v prove_v successless_a and_o there_o be_v few_o to_o be_v find_v of_o heal_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n but_o much_o of_o pride_n humour_n and_o self-conceitedness_n appear_v everywhere_o even_o in_o those_o that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v be_v good_a man_n in_o they_o main_a we_o may_v conclude_v if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o will_v never_o be_v compose_v but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v high_a than_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o quicken_a our_o endeavour_n after_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.21_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o it_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o one_o in_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o ordinance_n although_o there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v this_o about_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o in_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v one_o shoulder_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o shoulder_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hosea_n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o here_o say_v mr._n burrough_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o great_a be_v their_o enmity_n heretofore_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n judah_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n but_o israel_n not_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n between_o they_o though_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o upon_o which_o he_o raise_v two_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v union_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o mercy_n say_v he_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n many_o time_n between_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o differ_v much_o and_o yet_o to_o differ_v their_o opposition_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o require_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o reconcile_v they_o 2._o god_n have_v a_o time_n there_n
be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v to_o gather_v judah_n and_o israel_n both_o together_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n god_n have_v a_o time_n to_o gather_v all_o his_o church_n together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a peace_n among_o his_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n literal_o yet_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v to_o set_v out_o to_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n and_o judah_n shall_v not_o envy_v ephraim_n isa_n 11._o 13._o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v god_n will_v take_v away_o this_o envious_a vexatious_a spirit_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v live_v near_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n than_o the_o former_a generation_n yea_o 4._o the_o day_n of_o their_o fulfil_n begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o excellent_a christian_n incline_v and_o work_v towards_o union_n yea_o some_o be_v actual_o in_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v come_v off_o from_o their_o former_a rigidness_n and_o can_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v together_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o nation_n 5._o light_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o whereby_o they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o right_a basis_n and_o ground_n of_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v for_o grace-sake_n and_o not_o a_o syncretism_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n that_o christian_n shall_v love_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o that_o heart-religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o notion_n and_o form_n 6._o they_o do_v also_o see_v the_o dismal_a and_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o their_o division_n and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o solid_a must_v needs_o on_o that_o account_n be_v studious_a of_o accommodation_n they_o do_v now_o experimental_o find_v that_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o religion_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o division_n it_o be_v even_o nut_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o see_v how_o god_n people_n wrangle_v and_o divide_v they_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o let_v they_o alone_o destruction_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fit_v still_o and_o laugh_v and_o say_v aha_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o eye_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la 5.15_o gal._n 5.15_o the_o event_n though_o not_o the_o intent_n si_fw-mi colligimur_fw-la frangimur_fw-la these_o clashing_n if_o not_o stop_v will_v prove_v horresco_fw-la scribere_fw-la fatal_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o nation_n 2._o this_o also_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n to_o blaspheme_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n dioclesian_n that_o persecute_v roman_a emperor_n look_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o wretched_a device_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o dissension_n he_o observe_v among_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n so_o now_o adays_o some_o atheist_n and_o time-servers_a set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o vilify_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n into_o contempt_n and_o the_o main_a topic_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v their_o hellish_a argument_n be_v the_o division_n and_o dissension_n of_o professor_n there_o be_v some_o of_o late_o have_v be_v notable_a factor_n for_o hell_n and_o will_v deride_v and_o jeer_v man_n out_o of_o strictness_n and_o purity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v print_v who_o design_n have_v be_v mere_o to_o discountenance_v religion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v what_o to_o desire_v more_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v pay_v they_o their_o wage_n short_o and_o very_o the_o division_n of_o god_n people_n have_v occasion_v much_o of_o these_o man_n blasphemy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o woeful_a stumble_a block_n before_o they_o 7_o it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v draw_v persecution_n upon_o all_o their_o head_n at_o last_o they_o fear_v it_o and_o they_o need_v it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o unaminity_n remarkable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a viz._n non_fw-la venissent_fw-la fratribuâ—_n haec_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la animata_fw-la these_o evil_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a unaminity_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o continual_a clamour_n and_o brawl_v among_o the_o child_n and_o they_o scratch_v and_o fight_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o the_o father_n come_v in_o and_o whip_v they_o all_o so_o if_o christian_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v one_o another_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o by_o dissension_n god_n way_n to_o divert_v this_o humour_n be_v to_o set_v the_o common_a enemy_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o rend_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o god_n will_v let_v loose_a the_o dog_n to_o worry_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o together_o he_o will_v melt_v they_o into_o one_o piece_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n common_a suffering_n long_o since_o under_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n constantius_n and_o julian_n 20._o zozoman_n lib._n 4._o c._n 20._o bring_v the_o christian_n to_o agreement_n who_o before_o be_v at_o great_a enmity_n and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o dissension_n of_o god_n people_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n ad_fw-la abstergendum_fw-la aeruginem_fw-la to_o scour_v off_o their_o rust_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o and_o mr._n burrough_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o hosea_n chap._n 3._o say_v god_n may_v just_o give_v we_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o and_o they_o may_v chain_n we_o together_o perhaps_o a_o prison_n may_v make_v we_o agree_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n though_o ridley_n stand_v much_o against_o hooper_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o prison_n they_o do_v well_o enough_o there_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o say_v he_o from_o that_o medicine_n of_o our_o dissension_n that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v so_o to_o agree_v yea_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soder_v together_o with_o our_o own_o blood_n two_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v to_o apply_v myself_o more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o be_v antipaedobaptist_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o let_v it_o be_v resent_v as_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o all_o love_n and_o humility_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n the_o lord_n know_v i_o desire_v not_o to_o scatter_v in_o israel_n nor_o to_o divide_v in_o jacob._n 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o zeal_n for_o your_o own_o way_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n do_v eat_v up_o your_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n with_o the_o godly_a antipaedobaptist_n caution_n to_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o apostle_n exhor_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n to_o truthify_v it_o in_o love_n as_o mr._n crook_n translate_v it_o aim_v to_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o one_o word_n so_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o manage_v your_o tenant_n with_o love_n meekness_n and_o moderation_n of_o spirit_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o yet_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o though_o every_o truth_n be_v precious_a yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o with_o who_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v communion_n and_o that_o because_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o many_o
word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o and_o 21.25_o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbideen_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptise_a infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n against_o infant-baptism_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n have_v to_o do_v with_o alien_n grow_v up_o as_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a no_o more_o then_o in_o isaac_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o be_v circumcise_a abraham_n believe_v first_o and_o afterward_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.24_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o isaac_n his_o son_n he_o be_v circumcise_a before_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n when_o any_o gentile_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a faith_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a right_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o child_n likewise_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n give_v it_o a_o parental_a right_n the_o author_n be_v very_o unhappy_a at_o citation_n for_o usual_o they_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n he_o acquaint_v we_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o man_n be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n magdeburg_n cent._n 8._o pag._n 220._o but_o this_o bede_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o method_n use_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n when_o paganish_a in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o angl._n hist_o cap._n 14._o when_o a_o church_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n austin_n and_o forty_o other_o preacher_n and_o afterward_o paulinus_n who_o convert_v ethelbert_n the_o saxon_a king_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o bede_n himself_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n so_o pervert_v his_o word_n his_o other_o citation_n be_v erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o mat._n observe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a observation_n indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n every_o child_n that_o can_v read_v observe_v the_o same_o etc._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o judgement_n about_o infant-baptism_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o his_o ratio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la lib._n 4._o where_o he_o conceive_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o true_o among_o other_o probable_a reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n namely_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o presume_v say_v brinsley_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o 75._o note_v no_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n baptise_a afterward_o to_o be_v find_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v about_o 60._o year_n a_o argument_n sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n brinsley_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptism_n pag._n 75._o let_v they_o show_v where_o and_o when_o for_o this_o let_v all_o the_o sacred_a register_n be_v search_v from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o which_o be_v about_o 60_o year_n during_o which_o time_n thousand_o of_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o can_v but_o show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a we_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o their_o negative_a allegation_n viz._n we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n baptise_a therefore_o there_o be_v none_o chap._n iii_o contain_v his_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a saint_n reply_n to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v 7._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n pag._n 7._o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n say_v all_o that_o they_o urge_v as_o to_o example_n of_o actual_a believer_n be_v baptize_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o act_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v we_o can_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o infant-baptism_n for_o 1._o we_o say_v as_o they_o profess_v believer_n grow_v man_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n instance_v as_o before_o in_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v 99_o year_n old_a when_o circumcise_a and_o he_o must_v be_v first_o circumcise_a before_o he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v abraham_n be_v first_o circumcise_v when_o so_o old_a therefore_o old_a person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o none_o else_o as_o because_o grow_v person_n be_v baptise_a therefore_o not_o infant_n when_o they_o must_v be_v first_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o promise_n first_o to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n out_o of_o act._n 8.12_o &_o 18.8_o &_o 22.14_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v alien_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o be_v of_o another_o circumstance_n and_o the_o disagree_v of_o it_o from_o they_o argue_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o argue_v 2._o a_o affirmative_a position_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o subordinate_n because_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a ergo_fw-la not_o their_o seed_n be_v not_o true_a reason_n for_o their_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o his_o quotation_n of_o author_n or_o testimony_n